king_n for_o this_o city_n begin_v to_o geve_v more_o reverence_n to_o king_n herode_fw-la and_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n than_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o god_n thereof_o 36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v white_a or_o black_a neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o c._n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o offer_v their_o life_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n bu._n furthermore_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o such_o power_n over_o our_o head_n that_o we_o can_v make_v one_o hear_v which_o be_v jest_n either_o white_a or_o black_a god_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o our_o head_n therefore_o we_o swear_v by_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o a._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a of_o reputation_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o his_o fear_n yea_o and_o to_o have_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n in_o honour_n jest_n we_o abuse_v the_o same_o 37_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v you_o you_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n do_v prescribe_v a_o remedy_n â—…ed_z namely_o that_o man_n ought_v sincere_o &_o in_o good_a faith_n to_o bargain_n common_o one_o with_o a_o other_o because_o that_o then_o the_o simplicity_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o their_o talk_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o sincerity_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o correct_v fault_n to_o note_v and_o mark_v the_o springe_n â—…ing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v for_o whereof_o come_v such_o promptness_n in_o swear_v but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n in_o such_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_a nothing_o be_v credit_v christ_n therefore_o require_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o talk_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o negation_n here_o mention_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o our_o promise_n you_o you_o and_o nay_o nay_o e._n christ_n here_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v bargain_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v simple_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o once_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v if_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o true_o and_o if_o we_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o also_o true_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n also_o say_v 1._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o wise_a mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o think_v i_o carnal_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v you_o you_o &_o nay_o nay_o god_n be_v faithful_a for_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o be_v not_o you_o &_o nay_o man_n very_o seldom_o do_v use_v to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v true_o that_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o lie_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v such_o indentinge_v such_o wrap_v and_o tangle_a such_o fouldinge_n and_o bind_v in_o obligation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n in_o man_n at_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v very_o small_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o c._n because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o bargain_v when_o man_n speak_v no_o more_o with_o their_o tongue_n then_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v this_o be_v sin_n neither_o be_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o fault_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o which_o speak_v for_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faithfulness_n among_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o double_o tongue_v they_o will_v have_v simplicity_n and_o true_a deal_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o often_o as_o necessity_n do_v require_v because_o the_o use_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v pure_a &_o good_a the_o original_a whereof_o be_v vicious_a come_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 13._o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o which_o mark_n have_v satan_n come_v and_o luke_n the_o devil_n come_v etc_n etc_n 38_o you_o have_v hard_a how_o it_o be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n bu._n the_o four_o example_n which_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o xxi_o 19_o of_o exod._n and_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o xix_o of_o deutro_n by_o that_o law_n god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n beware_v jest_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v rash_o hurt_v one_o another_o to_o this_o place_n agree_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v thyself_o nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o private_a person_n and_o the_o other_o law_n as_o to_o take_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o seniores_fw-la of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o now_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o law_n think_v that_o they_o be_v hurt_v may_v seek_v to_o requite_v one_o injury_n with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o to_o be_v revenge_v for_o every_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a that_o although_o a_o common_a defence_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o subdue_v the_o wyckd_v and_o to_o bridle_n their_o force_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v those_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o give_v you_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_n to_o he_o thy_o left_a also_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v lowly_a &_o gentle_a mind_v to_o be_v meek_a in_o suffer_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o revenge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v the_o great_a injury_n then_o to_o requite_v any_o sufferance_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n c._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v whereby_o we_o repel_v injury_n without_o hurt_n the_o other_o be_v whereby_o we_o revenge_n or_o requite_v for_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o permit_v those_o which_o be_v he_o to_o revenge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o eschew_v unjust_a violence_n also_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n say_v dere_o belove_v 12._o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o geve_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intreat_v of_o revengement_n revenâ—â—_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o from_o his_o disciple_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_a then_o he_o extend_v the_o law_n of_o patience_n far_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v peaceable_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v a_o new_a c._n therefore_o the_o whole_a admonition_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v to_o forget_v injury_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a do_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v hurt_v shall_v burst_v forth_o into_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n covet_v to_o hurt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v if_o that_o the_o wickedness_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n of_o tyrant_n increase_v against_o they_o whosoever_o give_v thou_o a_o blow_a m._n for_o example_n sake_n he_o add_v these_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n we_o shall_v bear_v and_o
the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unapt_o and_o amiss_o which_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n only_o prove_v by_o the_o present_a deed_n how_o frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n slanderous_o bring_v against_o he_o furthermore_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v defend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v syirituall_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o his_o build_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o law_n nor_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o punishment_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o prince_n by_o accidens_fw-la may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v external_a discipline_n and_o partly_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v their_o defence_n to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n than_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o weapon_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o already_o pilate_n understand_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o challenge_v some_o one_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o other_o say_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o affyrmance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o natural_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o he_o true_a and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o fear_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v betause_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a and_o maintain_v truth_n be_v commit_v from_o above_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n this_o sentence_n christ_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v pilate_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o profit_v as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o true_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o which_o they_o receive_v reverent_o &_o without_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_n understandidge_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o which_o natural_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n christ_n preach_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o debity_n as_o witness_v s._n john_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n answer_v thus_o thou_o say_v it_o c._n the_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o john_n that_o christ_n confess_v free_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v away_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o great_o seek_v to_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o half_a answer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o overthwartlye_o note_v the_o slander_n with_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o without_o a_o cause_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v truth_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o pilate_n curious_o inquire_v as_o common_o heathen_a man_n do_v which_o greedy_o desy_a the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v notwythstandinge_a ignorant_a why_o they_o desire_n this_o for_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o rather_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o disdain_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n for_o although_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o ignorance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a in_o blind_v the_o proud_a give_v they_o the_o punishment_n that_o they_o deserve_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pride_n come_v that_o disdain_n pride_n which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n submit_v itself_o to_o learn_v because_o every_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o matter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n but_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n affirm_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capascitye_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o special_a point_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o these_o name_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n of_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n now_o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v contemptuous_o reject_v they_o very_o few_o therefore_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o which_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o his_o first_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o understand_v and_o that_o pilate_n speak_v in_o derison_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v angerye_n and_o displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o displeasure_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o froward_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o force_n of_o the_o same_o for_o although_o pilate_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n of_o conscience_n within_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v not_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a._n although_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o adjudge_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o fame_n or_o office_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n moreover_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o describe_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o his_o death_n by_o external_a force_n
out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o holy_a man_n which_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o enlarge_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o because_o it_o appertain_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o familiar_a voice_n of_o their_o spouse_n who_o speak_v unto_o her_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n faithful_a minister_n who_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n 5._o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v fidinge_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v gather_v universal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o approâ—…ed_a divine_v and_o for_o because_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n you_o which_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n oâ—…â—…ntechriste_fw-fr disperse_v here_o and_o there_o you_o desire_n with_o ardent_a affection_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v guide_v you_o to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o earnest_o request_v you_o that_o as_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o integrity_n enjoy_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n lecture_n communication_n and_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o have_v enrich_v this_o work_n with_o their_o labour_n so_o you_o also_o use_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n and_o christ_n spirit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o such_o wise_n mortify_v whatsoever_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remain_v in_o you_o that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v think_v and_o understand_v one_o thing_n be_v one_o whole_a body_n 1._o fly_v therefore_o all_o peregrine_fw-la &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n teach_v you_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n despise_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n the_o forge_a tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o your_o conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o worthy_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n whereof_o you_o have_v here_o a_o exposition_n no_o less_o sound_n than_o plain_n and_o evident_a not_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o every_o point_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n for_o who_o can_v examine_v or_o interpret_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o happy_o and_o diligent_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o or_o observe_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o help_v either_o to_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reconcile_v other_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o urge_v the_o student_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v silence_n but_o rather_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o to_o desire_n they_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o they_o have_v attain_a any_o thing_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o fit_a to_o edify_v which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o serious_a matter_n there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v for_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o new_a book_n which_o come_v forth_o daily_o whereby_o this_o work_n may_v be_v enlarge_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o who_o write_n i_o have_v take_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v shall_v not_o defraud_v the_o church_n thereof_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v i_o seek_v therefore_o to_o profit_v they_o only_o which_o with_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v the_o simple_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n endue_v every_o day_n with_o marvelous_a gift_n liberty_n to_o add_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n what_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assemble_v and_o meet_v where_o the_o godly_a commune_n of_o divine_a matter_n have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 14._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o do_v willing_o keep_v silence_n as_o the_o apostell_n command_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o mathewe_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v we_o have_v declare_v their_o name_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v and_o jest_n the_o often_o repetition_n of_o their_o whole_a name_n shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v signify_v they_o by_o their_o first_o letter_n although_o that_o thing_n seem_v once_o unto_o i_o not_o great_o necessary_a if_o this_o one_o admonition_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v not_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o will_v reprove_v i_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o because_o this_o work_n be_v entitle_v a_o catholic_a exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n shall_v nevertheless_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o discourse_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o other_o except_o we_o do_v note_n by_o letter_n every_o particular_a man_n word_n but_o where_o i_o myself_o do_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n not_o to_o descry_v the_o author_n name_n by_o letter_n i_o be_v lead_v hereby_o because_o i_o fear_v the_o disposition_n of_o some_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n measure_n approve_v and_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o man_n rather_o consider_v the_o man_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o common_a erudition_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o will_v marvel_v that_o i_o note_v so_o few_o word_n out_o of_o some_o author_n but_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o that_o when_o i_o find_v one_o that_o say_v the_o same_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o few_o word_n or_o many_o so_o it_o be_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n his_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v to_o or_o unite_n out_o of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o leave_v unspoken_a for_o one_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o memory_n neither_o be_v occasion_n offer_v if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n happen_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n i_o have_v so_o describe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v note_v what_o the_o reader_n shall_v follow_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o hotche_n potche_n of_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v trouble_v no_o edify_a but_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n accept_v and_o according_a to_o goodness_n and_o equity_n allow_v his_o diligence_n which_o together_o with_o you_o wish_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n do_v you_o also_o your_o endeavour_n with_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n neither_o as_o some_o false_o term_v christian_n do_v be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o it_o by_o constant_a confession_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 10._o who_o shall_v approve_v the_o same_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o elect_v angel_n and_o very_o no_o man_n be_v able_a worthy_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4._o the_o light_n which_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v see_v and_o which_o spring_v up_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v to_o we_o which_o
he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n &_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v all_o people_n to_o have_v he_o in_o worthy_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o he_o 3._o when_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v these_o thing_n b._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o king_n be_v prick_v and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o herode_fw-la by_o the_o which_o a_o king_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o overwhelm_v into_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o that_o country_n &_o have_v learn_v those_o thing_n familiar_o admit_v that_o this_o rumour_n be_v publish_v a_o broad_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n dwell_v there_o abouts_o may_v know_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o that_o because_o he_o abrogate_a faith_n from_o god_n &_o his_o promise_n think_v that_o a_o redeemer_n be_v look_v for_o in_o vain_a â—…rode_a special_o when_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o with_o foolish_a trust_n and_o confidence_n as_o lofty_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v stablish_v for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v and_o overcome_v with_o his_o felicity_n and_o happy_a state_n do_v careless_o despise_v the_o prophet_n be_v now_o make_v sudden_o afraid_a with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o great_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a talk_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n except_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n waken_v which_o before_o seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o no_o force_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v do_v at_o a_o sudden_a wake_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o from_o the_o same_o m._n also_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v how_o that_o this_o king_n christ_n come_v to_o geve_v heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o rain_n in_o this_o world_n their_o earthly_a kingdom_n very_o rash_o therefore_o be_v herode_fw-la trouble_v about_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sinister_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n despise_v in_o this_o world_n promotion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o bear_v rule_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n peradventure_o also_o the_o seditious_a brain_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v trouble_v but_o thereby_o his_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o excuse_v which_o he_o show_v towards_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o seditious_a so_o ever_o this_o people_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v attempt_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v because_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a move_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o seditious_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o put_v away_o this_o fear_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god._n inexcusable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o our_o time_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v which_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n for_o although_o not_o a_o few_o seditious_a spirit_n have_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o favour_v their_o endeavour_v which_o have_v make_v all_o their_o do_n hitherto_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o c._n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v troublous_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tumult_n stir_v by_o the_o sudden_a novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o willing_o they_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a king_n &_o for_o their_o long_a patience_n the_o sore_o be_v overlay_v they_o fear_v a_o change_n jest_n that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n for_o they_o be_v so_o wear_v &_o weary_v with_o continual_a war_n and_o almost_o consume_v that_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n join_v to_o they_o with_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o also_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o evil_n they_o profit_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v so_o dull_a with_o abashment_n jew_n and_o unsensibleness_n that_o even_o now_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o health_n after_o a_o sort_n stancke_a and_o be_v odious_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o matthew_n go_v about_o to_o note_v their_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o tediousenesse_n of_o evil_n man_n do_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o very_o few_o that_o believe_v be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v rather_o covet_v a_o worldly_a peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o dure_v but_o a_o time_n than_o the_o everlasting_a tranquillity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o new_a king_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o rejoice_v they_o most_o lament_v and_o sorrow_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v c._n we_o have_v hear_v the_o trouble_n of_o herode_fw-la now_o let_v we_o here_o his_o craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n although_o there_o be_v great_a silence_n &_o small_a talk_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o king_n court_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o rumour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v remember_v where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v quite_o forget_v wherefore_o herode_fw-la do_v by_o and_o by_o conjecture_n that_o the_o king_n whereof_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v inquiry_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o hereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v afraid_a in_o good_a earnest_n since_o that_o so_o careful_o he_o inquire_v &_o no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a othâ—…_n and_o their_o own_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n bring_v more_o fear_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v to_o any_o other_o herode_fw-la can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o any_o other_o which_o know_v that_o he_o reign_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n e._n these_o chief_a priest_n wear_v the_o chief_a prelate_n among_o the_o priest_n both_o for_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n before_o that_o herode_fw-la bare_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o scribe_n bu._n s._n luke_n call_v these_o scribe_n 11â—…_n lawyer_n these_o give_v answer_n out_o of_o
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
good_n and_o hate_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n &_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n and_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_o that_o flesh_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o the_o more_o intentive_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o condition_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rise_v against_o we_o and_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o death_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o sathâ—…_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o furious_a madness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a true_o and_o exceed_a nature_n that_o they_o which_o embrace_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v violent_o vex_v contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n therefore_o peter_n say_v â—…_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v unto_o you_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o in_o such_o untamed_a and_o fierce_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o happen_v to_o much_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o good_a righâ—…_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v special_o common_a unto_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o falte_n reprove_v m._n but_o persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursew_n to_o destroy_v by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n for_o righteousness_n â—…eousnes_n c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o purchase_v and_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a man_n because_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o part_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worthy_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n do_v discever_o his_o martyr_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n a._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murder_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_a paul_n this_o admonition_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a alike_o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o vex_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n we_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o not_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n until_o we_o be_v thereunto_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a._n this_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a reward_n 1._o of_o the_o which_o also_o s._n james_n speak_v thus_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n bu._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v liberal_a shall_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o country_n for_o our_o good_n take_v from_o we_o for_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v geve_v we_o a_o celestial_a country_n everlasting_a good_n and_o perfect_v glory_n far_o exceed_v the_o light_n in_o brightness_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o m._n here_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n be_v declare_v to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v afflict_v by_o divers_a mean_n despise_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n 6._o luke_n have_v bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o abhor_v your_o name_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o profane_v and_o heathenish_a man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o venomous_a than_o hypocrite_n furthermore_o when_o he_o foresee_v with_o what_o violent_a force_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v against_o his_o little_a and_o contemn_a flock_n he_o will_v fortify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a although_o a_o exceed_a sort_n of_o reproach_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o excommunication_n fear_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o as_o he_o like_v a_o tyrant_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o synagogue_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o a._n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o can_v not_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o so_o live_v that_o they_o can_v worthy_o deserve_v their_o hate_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o invent_v false_a crime_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v as_o cause_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n &_o persecution_n m._n here_o they_o say_v wicked_a that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o such_o as_o be_v alterer_n of_o custom_n maker_n of_o new_a thing_n disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n and_o final_o contemner_n of_o true_a worship_n so_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n bring_v in_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v contumelious_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n m._n and_o christian_n be_v call_v malefactor_n murderer_n and_o seditious_a person_n tertullian_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n how_o the_o wicked_a cry_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o any_o calamity_n &_o trouble_n chance_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church-robber_n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o such_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o cruel_a and_o reproachful_a word_n cry_v they_o against_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n bu._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n not_o for_o thy_o falte_n and_o wicked_a desert_n final_o if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o imagine_a accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a punish_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v in_o thou_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v thyself_o happy_a but_o rather_o accurse_a 12_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v dismay_v with_o injust_a reproach_n and_o slander_n
be_v their_o successor_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o example_n final_o this_o sentence_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o easy_o be_v remove_v when_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o prophet_n m._n moreover_o we_o must_v here_o note_v how_o great_a the_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o let_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o special_a minister_n with_o lie_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o trouble_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blockish_a and_o foolish_a than_o they_o which_o think_v that_o none_o at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o injury_n by_o the_o head_n of_o church_n as_o though_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o at_o this_o day_n than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lot_n and_o chance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v before_o they_o in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n day_n neither_o let_v they_o hope_v in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v better_a estimation_n and_o favour_n if_o they_o teach_v christ_n sincere_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o time_n 13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v season_v there_o with_o it_o be_v then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n e._n now_o he_o do_v both_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reason_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n c._n christ_n here_o do_v refer_v the_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o ministration_n for_o in_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o salt_n and_o season_n the_o earth_n word_n because_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unsavoury_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v season_v lest_o that_o it_o putrify_v and_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unsavoury_a and_o whole_o subject_v to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o heavenly_a salt_n and_o so_o preserve_v salt_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o salt_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o saver_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o be_v hate_v &_o envy_v of_o the_o corruptible_a world_n sharp_a for_o it_o require_v mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o lively_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o very_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n preach_v thou_o the_o word_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v fervent_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n b._n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n goâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o present_a medicine_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v bite_v search_n smart_n burn_v purify_v dissolve_v and_o heal_v by_o certain_a reason_n notwithstanding_o and_o just_a mean_a simile_n for_o as_o the_o salt_n be_v a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o as_o the_o temperate_a use_n of_o the_o same_o bring_v some_o pleasant_a taste_n and_o pleasure_n even_o so_o the_o immoderate_a mixture_n and_o overgreat_a quantity_n make_v the_o meat_n very_o unpleasant_a this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n prâ—…cher_n and_o advise_o lest_o that_o they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o many_o in_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o reprove_v but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v c._n after_o our_o master_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v he_o do_v denounce_v un-them_a grevous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n except_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n and_o he_o show_v far_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v so_o join_v to_o a_o godly_a and_o and_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v tolerable_a in_o other_o be_v count_v in_o they_o detestable_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o god_n to_o you_o be_v give_v salt_n to_o make_v they_o savour_n and_o to_o have_v a_o taste_n or_o relish_v but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o have_v lose_v your_o saltness_n whence_o will_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v geve_v to_o other_o m._n for_o as_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a can_v season_v any_o thing_n â—â—le_n neither_o can_v the_o salt_n itself_o have_v lose_v the_o proper_a nature_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v season_v again_o even_o so_o if_o those_o do_v amiss_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n these_o two_o inconvenience_n and_o damage_n shall_v ensue_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o foolyshene_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n can_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v amend_v for_o here_o neither_o the_o show_n of_o serimony_n neither_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n be_v of_o any_o force_n here_o vain_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o philosopher_n yea_o vain_a be_v here_o the_o holiness_n of_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o fall_v if_o they_o err_v if_o they_o do_v amiss_o then_o can_v not_o they_o by_o the_o seasoninge_a of_o other_o man_n discipline_v be_v amendend_v and_o restore_v the_o which_o true_o not_o only_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n paste_n but_o also_o of_o this_o time_n present_a do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v incurable_a it_o be_v then_o good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but._n christ_n very_o apt_o do_v prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o some_o mean_v profitable_a after_o their_o corruption_n but_o the_o salt_n also_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a as_o to_o bring_v barren_n even_o to_o the_o dung_n hill_n the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v incurable_a when_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o season_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o salt_n â—â—le_n b._n for_o as_o the_o well_o head_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o whenche_n all_o other_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v from_o whence_o all_o other_o candle_n be_v light_v there_o can_v no_o other_o water_n or_o fire_n be_v find_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o quality_n again_o even_o so_o true_o by_o foolish_a teacher_n who_o shall_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o by_o blind_a guide_n who_o shall_v be_v conduct_v and_o lead_v the_o right_a way_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wonderful_a inconvenience_n and_o incurable_a e._n final_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n for_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o god_n intend_v to_o season_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o salt_n of_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o want_v the_o same_o salt_n be_v not_o only_o unsavoury_a but_o putrify_v also_o &_o corrupt_v before_o he_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v season_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v
godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n b._n in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a similitude_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n fall_v in_o diverse_a place_n after_o the_o which_o he_o add_v be_v the_o candle_n light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o table_n be_v it_o not_o light_v to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o candelstick_n that_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o house_n may_v see_v the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a 8._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o privy_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v &_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o here_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n the_o which_o similitude_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v like_o unto_o this_o for_o there_o christ_n do_v admonish_v they_o that_o they_o must_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v himself_o bold_a of_o the_o darkness_n do_v take_v occasion_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v c._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n that_o as_o well_o their_o vice_n as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v a_o far_a either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o same_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god._n let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v god_n because_o as_o paul_n witness_v 8._o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v provision_n for_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n m._n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n sake_n and_o that_o so_o diligent_o that_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v by_o our_o work_n may_v know_v what_o piety_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bu._n behold_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v glory_n not_o that_o man_n may_v glorify_v you_o or_o praise_v you_o or_o extol_v you_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o worship_n you_o as_o god_n offer_v their_o good_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n that_o they_o attribute_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v only_o depend_v upon_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v he_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 2._o m._n so_o peter_n also_o say_v see_v that_o you_o have_v honest_a conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o where_o as_o they_o backbite_v you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n c._n final_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o derrogation_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o though_o good_a work_n come_v of_o the_o same_o us._n again_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o favourable_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o to_o call_v they_o our_o good_a work_n the_o praise_n whereof_o by_o right_a he_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o 17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v bu._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reason_v as_o concern_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manife_a and_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o purify_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_o with_o the_o which_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n may_v worthy_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o life_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o entreant_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o his_o life_n moreover_o because_o he_o cry_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a hope_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v suspend_v and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o search_v to_o what_o end_n this_o newness_n do_v appertain_v now_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v but_o also_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o two_o cause_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o testify_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o new_a order_n or_o form_n of_o teach_v straightway_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o accustom_a government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o burtfull_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v never_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o decresinge_n or_o diminish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o some_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n have_v get_v occasion_n assay_v greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o proud_o rashness_n rejoice_v in_o new_a thing_n moreover_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o profane_a and_o unlike_a to_o their_o forefather_n for_o the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o disorder_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o luskishnes_n and_o malice_n do_v so_o extinguyshe_a the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o any_o new_a manner_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o have_v abrogate_a faith_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o have_v religion_n be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n for_o by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n he_o add_v that_o not_o one_o tyttel_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o curse_v those_o teacher_n which_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a calumniation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v refelle_n and_o put_v away_o the_o undeserved_a reproach_n &_o slander_n by_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v his_o preach_a for_o if_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o restore_v thing_n decay_v and_o disperse_v into_o a_o better_a order_n than_o this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n displace_v neither_o newness_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n jest_n any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lest_o rash_a man_n shall_v be_v presumptuous_a by_o the_o colour_n of_o newness_n final_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o profane_a
not_o c._n here_o he_o reprove_v he_o neither_o salt_n in_o prayer_n eschew_v namely_o much_o babble_v or_o liplabour_v he_o use_v two_o word_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o one_o sense_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n batologia_n be_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n but_o polylogia_n be_v vain_a prate_a or_o babble_v with_o more_o word_n than_o need_n m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v this_o word_n much_o babble_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o prayer_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n before_o man_n labour_n s._n also_o those_o which_o be_v distrustful_a and_o afraid_a and_o of_o a_o cold_a stomach_n &_o care_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n use_v this_o much_o babble_a and_o multiplication_n of_o word_n c._n and_o they_o likewise_o which_o think_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 1â—…_n &_o to_o persuade_v he_o with_o many_o word_n neither_o be_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o continual_a prayer_n these_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o as_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a affection_n the_o tongue_n than_o run_v not_o before_o the_o wit_n as_o we_o say_v but_o we_o utter_v that_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o heart_n first_o think_v furthermore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o the_o vain_a copy_n and_o superfluity_n of_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o godly_a and_o fervent_a heart_n send_v his_o earnest_a affection_n even_o like_o dart_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n labour_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o their_o superstition_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o through_o their_o long_a circumstance_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o papacy_n be_v so_o replenish_v that_o they_o think_v prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o much_o babble_v with_o often_o rehearsal_n of_o advice_n creed_n &_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o latin_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o that_o upon_o bead_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o sore_o occupy_v in_o keep_v just_a tale_n that_o often_o time_n they_o tell_v themselves_o he_o sleep_v for_o he_o which_o have_v pour_v out_o most_o word_n and_o most_o often_o have_v run_v over_o his_o prayer_n and_o say_v kirleson_n pedleâ—…_n christleson_n kirleson_fw-mi how_o unsavour_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o come_v forth_o he_o i_o say_v think_v himself_o happy_a above_o other_o and_o to_o have_v more_o exact_o make_v his_o prayer_n as_o though_o with_o such_o buzz_n mutter_a and_o mumble_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v as_o the_o ethnic_n do_v m._n the_o ethnik_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o know_v not_o god_n be_v also_o expert_a of_o all_o godliness_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o ethnik_n abode_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o wicked_a man_n cease_v long_o since_o notwithstanding_o christ_n use_v this_o example_n of_o the_o ethnic_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v move_v their_o mind_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostell_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o 1._o remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o that_o you_o walk_v not_o now_o as_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o e._n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o those_o which_o use_v to_o babble_n much_o and_o to_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n with_o superfluous_a word_n they_o brag_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o â—…kes_n when_o as_o christ_n compare_v they_o here_o unto_o ethnic_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o christ_n pray_v and_o his_o apostle_n pray_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o beware_v of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n 8_o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o a._n that_o be_v think_v not_o that_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o the_o vain_a superfluity_n and_o chew_v of_o word_n for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o c._n this_o one_o remedy_n be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o superstition_n here_o condemn_v for_o whereupon_o shall_v this_o foolishness_n come_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o profit_n much_o when_o as_o they_o weary_a god_n with_o their_o much_o babble_v except_o because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v need_n still_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v but_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n over_o we_o but_o also_o know_v our_o necessity_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prevent_v our_o request_n and_o our_o care_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v â—…des_n he_o all_o liplabour_n set_v aside_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o do_v to_o offer_v his_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o try_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n rhetoricallye_o with_o eloquence_n as_o though_o he_o will_v incline_v to_o word_n i_o certify_v thou_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a m._n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n therefore_o worship_v they_o not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a god_n which_o know_v nothing_o also_o who_o they_o think_v must_v be_v instruct_v wise_o with_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v move_v with_o much_o babble_a 18._o and_o call_v on_o as_o plain_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o there_o belong_v he_o neither_o manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o before_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o they_o need_v not_o much_o to_o instruct_v he_o objection_n c._n but_o if_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v prayer_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o he_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o what_o need_n we_o any_o prayer_n unto_o he_o answer_n the_o end_n whereunto_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v answer_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n unknown_a but_o rather_o to_o address_v then selue_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o prompt_v to_o seek_v he_o they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o ponder_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o ease_v themselves_o in_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o also_o we_o pray_v to_o testify_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v &_o come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v free_o unasked_a to_o geve_v unto_o we_o he_o promise_v notwithstanding_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o request_n and_o prayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n prevent_v our_o prayer_n &_o yet_o that_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o christ_n commit_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o some_o this_o second_o do_v seem_v more_o probable_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o unasked_a 12_o this_o may_v be_v that_o mathewe_n gather_v the_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n omit_v the_o occasion_n which_o luke_n declare_v about_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v glory_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o pray_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n luke_n have_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc_n etc_n howebe_n it_o christ_n command_v not_o his_o disciple_n with_o express_a word_n to_o pray_v but_o only_o show_v to_o what_o end_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v m._n for_o although_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v very_o few_o in_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v special_o to_o pray_v for_o petition_n c._n this_o prayer_n consist_v of_o six_o potition_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o
knit_v to_o a_o constant_a mind_n that_o it_o will_v not_o one_o inch_n geve_v place_n to_o any_o temptation_n for_o all_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o dig_v not_o inward_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o themselves_o hypocrisy_n which_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n bu._n the_o sand_n signify_v false_a hypocrisy_n feign_a sanctimony_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o as_o trust_v in_o creature_n invocation_n of_o saint_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o apparel_n fast_n hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o soever_o trust_v in_o these_o make_v a_o sandy_a and_o frail_a fickle_a foundation_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n thou_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o other_o also_o like_v unto_o these_o thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n thou_o draw_v water_n in_o a_o siue_fw-la thou_o cast_v stone_n against_o the_o wind_n which_o all_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o which_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n 27_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o hypocrite_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v signify_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v like_a unto_o flood_n or_o troublesome_a wave_n which_o easy_o overwhelm_v unconstant_a mind_n who_o lightness_n in_o calm_a weather_n be_v not_o know_v 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n c._n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n every_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v because_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a majesty_n do_v draw_v unto_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o talk_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a fervent_a and_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o move_v the_o hearer_n and_o special_o because_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n whereupon_o they_o say_v afterward_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o â—…_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o â—…_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_a power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n m._n some_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n therefore_o teach_v with_o authority_n because_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o law_n grant_v and_o require_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o think_v the_o .5_o chapter_n before_o so_o to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o mark_v well_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o do_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o his_o former_a place_n wherefore_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o force_n of_o perfect_a doctrine_n &_o verity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n stand_a before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v obscure_a feeble_a and_o cold_a e._n and_o trewe_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v the_o authority_n do_v signify_v power_n and_o right_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n b._n but_o here_o it_o signify_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n pierce_a the_o heart_n which_o pertain_v to_o chryst_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n although_o not_o by_o like_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o by_o measure_n and_o some_o have_v the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o some_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o when_o he_o be_v c._n now_o matthew_n come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o history_n before_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o many_o principelle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o heal_v a_o leper_n the_o which_o miracle_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v also_o declare_v although_o they_o show_v not_o the_o time_n much_o people_n m._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o follow_v flock_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v say_v 4._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o the_o ten_o city_n mulâ—…_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o jury_n and_o from_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n notwithstanding_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o fly_v and_o be_v sudden_o go_v 2_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v c._n in_o this_o true_o appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o touch_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o sudden_o put_v away_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o man_n m._n by_o such_o work_n of_o miracle_n great_a faith_n credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o heal_v of_o body_n join_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n â—…e_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o he_o will_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n c._n but_o although_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v elephanthiasis_n in_o greek_a which_o leprosy_n also_o make_v amans_fw-la skin_n like_v unto_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o elephant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v welenough_o know_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v incurable_a for_o if_o it_o continue_v any_o long_a time_n it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o which_o worship_v he_o say_v b._n what_o signify_v here_o to_o worship_n 1._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o worship_v have_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 5._o or_o kneel_v down_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n on_o his_o face_n 17._o also_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v cleanse_v when_o he_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n 5._o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o simon_n peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n also_o c._n the_o leper_n therefore_o by_o bow_v of_o his_o knee_n show_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o the_o leper_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o do_v honourable_o salute_v he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o what_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o appertain_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n which_o only_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n can_v restore_v health_n unto_o man_n but_o whether_o the_o leprous_a man_n do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v
and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n m._n here_o the_o centurion_n confirm_v by_o his_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o for_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o thou_o in_o power_n which_o as_o yet_o be_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o another_o man_n where_o as_o thou_o haste_v all_o thing_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o with_o my_o word_n can_v i_o make_v my_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n my_o soldier_n at_o my_o commandment_n be_v obedient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o my_o rule_n grudge_v not_o to_o fulfil_v my_o mind_n how_o much_o more_o than_o canst_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o heal_a disease_n in_o restore_v health_n in_o put_v away_o death_n &_o in_o restore_a life_n â—…es_n m._n here_o all_o they_o have_v a_o ensample_n set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v magistrate_n &_o master_n over_o household_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o think_v upon_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n if_o our_o word_n be_v so_o much_o able_a to_o prevail_v among_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v and_o command_v they_o do_v and_o fulfil_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o ourselves_o be_v miserable_a man_n &_o nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o rule_v all_o universal_o furthermore_o let_v they_o gather_v of_o their_o own_o obedience_n after_o this_o sort_n behold_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n set_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o thou_o say_v unto_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v &_o he_o come_v and_o to_o the_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o look_v and_o require_v of_o they_o their_o due_a obedience_n therefore_o if_o so_o great_a obedience_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o other_o the_o which_o thou_o also_o require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n â—…nce_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o thou_o will_v behave_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o thy_o lord_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n and_o in_o who_o name_n this_o obedience_n be_v do_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o thou_o go_v not_o come_v &_o thou_o come_v not_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o b._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a proceed_v of_o god_n &_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o ronner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o way_n how_o little_a this_o centurion_n be_v a_o ethnic_a &_o the_o more_o profane_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o war_n have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o be_v believe_v let_v all_o flesh_n therefore_o humble_a himself_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o which_o except_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n revoke_v to_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o perish_v 10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n c._n although_o admiration_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n because_o it_o arise_v of_o new_a thing_n &_o unloke_v for_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v happen_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o man_n affection_n b._n he_o marvel_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n at_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a faith_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o ethnic_n &_o heathen_a man_n be_v rude_o bring_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n b._n before_o god_n be_v know_v almost_o only_o in_o jury_n now_o of_o a_o profane_a man_n he_o be_v more_o know_v then_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o new_a thing_n true_o and_o strange_a worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o b._n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v also_o marvel_v and_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n c._n the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la centurion_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o general_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o mary_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o she_o believe_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n furthermore_o because_o she_o believe_v the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o to_o be_v his_o own_o maker_n cause_n and_o the_o creator_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o two_o cause_n special_o christ_n do_v commend_v &_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o that_o of_o so_o small_a and_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o sudden_o such_o great_a fruit_n second_o where_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o much_o depend_v upon_o earthly_a sign_n &_o external_a this_o centurion_n this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o but_o do_v affirm_v his_o only_a word_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o there_o require_v any_o necessity_n but_o to_o prove_v &_o try_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o he_o do_v special_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n only_o he_o say_v not_o here_o come_v lord_n see_v &_o touch_v no_o he_o desire_v not_o any_o corporal_a presence_n &_o touch_v but_o he_o believe_v such_o efficacy_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o know_v the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n namely_o although_o god_n will_v have_v our_o save_a health_n wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o this_o authority_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o grant_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n all_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v no_o israelite_n 11_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o weste_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n now_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n do_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o servant_n propound_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o he_o do_v teach_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o calling_n hereafter_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o disperse_a the_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v declare_v already_o by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o not_o without_o admiration_n this_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v
order_n or_o regard_n cast_v here_o and_o there_o priest_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pastore_fw-la we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v the_o like_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o papacy_n wolf_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o titel_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o curate_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o under_o this_o title_a and_o pretence_n destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o pryncipalitie_n and_o governance_n but_o we_o must_v here_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o no_o idle_a and_o negligent_a parson_n be_v sheepeherbe_n and_o that_o those_o be_v wander_v and_o stray_v sheep_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n trewe_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o bu._n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o few_o minister_n apre_a and_o meet_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o use_v here_o a_o allegorye_n take_v of_o a_o rustical_a matter_n b._n for_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n prone_a and_o ready_a bend_v to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o although_o the_o great_a number_n do_v reject_v by_o filthy_a ingratitude_n the_o proffer_a save_v health_n yet_o do_v god_n esteem_v the_o small_a handful_n of_o his_o elect_a more_fw-mi they_o the_o whole_a world_n besides_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o behave_v themselves_o faithful_o he_o count_v they_o not_o among_o the_o workman_n phillipâ—…_n paul_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n labourer_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o boast_n m._n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o call_v they_o labourar_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v with_o idleness_n but_o with_o labour_n with_o work_n â—…_n and_o travail_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n say_v phillâ—…_n i_o fear_v i_o lest_o i_o labour_n in_o vain_a again_o help_v the_o woman_n which_o labour_n with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o tiâ—…_n and_o which_o special_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n b._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sufficient_o declare_v laboâ—â—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o send_v labourar_n into_o the_o harvest_n but_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v workman_n or_o reaper_n into_o the_o harvest_n whereupon_o paul_n write_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o minister_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n toward_o the_o corynthyans_n who_o he_o make_v by_o his_o preach_n the_o epistle_n of_o chryst_n câ—…_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spiritie_z work_v all_o in_o all_o when_o as_o then_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o sincere_a &_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o teach_v as_o they_o ought_v except_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o &_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v need_n of_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v the_o remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o true_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o circumspect_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o faithful_a harvest_n man_n then_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n e._n the_o old_a greek_a translation_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o labourer_n and_o so_o have_v many_o very_a ancient_a latin_a book_n also_o but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n think_v good_a to_o turn_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v very_o short_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n hierome_n note_v cite_v this_o place_n b._n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v preacher_n and_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preacher_n in_o deed_n 10._o saint_n paul_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o except_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o by_o god_n bu._n neither_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a as_o wicked_a man_n immagin_v which_o think_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a worthy_o perish_v which_o prefer_v with_o all_o their_o might_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a pastor_n and_o flatterer_n 4._o and_o tourn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v to_o fable_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o his_o twelue_fw-la m._n this_o chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o which_o go_v before_o preach_v for_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o people_n and_o to_o send_v they_o true_a shepherd_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v before_o when_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a function_n they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o jest_n they_o shall_v want_n authority_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o come_v but_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o yet_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o continual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a preach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o then_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o save_a health_n be_v at_o hand_n afterward_o christ_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o only_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o helper_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o audience_n which_o his_o voice_n alone_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o send_v they_o as_o i_o
say_v even_o now_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n m._n this_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a for_o this_o do_v note_n and_o signify_v the_o instauration_n and_o reform_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n twelve_o for_o as_o the_o people_n do_v spring_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n even_o so_o now_o the_o relic_n or_o remnant_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o offspring_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o restore_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a but_o rather_o that_o people_n which_o be_v now_o miserable_o fall_v and_o decay_a in_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o offer_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n deserve_v double_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o stay_v and_o let_v not_o 110._o but_o that_o a_o new_a people_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o afterwards_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n send_v from_o far_o the_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o there_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o well_o head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o do_v god_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n his_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v into_o one_o body_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_a and_o tear_v member_n but_o such_o man_n also_o as_o before_o be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o twelve_o as_o patriarch_n testify_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n admit_v now_o that_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o number_n of_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n but_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o fruitful_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o patriarch_n both_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o also_o in_o the_o fertility_n of_o succession_n m._n to_o be_v short_a as_o the_o multitude_n &_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o number_n pass_v the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n by_o spiritual_a birth_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o if_o paul_n speak_v true_o phâ—…_n in_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v those_o which_o he_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o he_o choose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o disciple_n e._n luke_n say_v â—…_n that_o christ_n afterward_o call_v they_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o power_n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n other_o some_o have_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o which_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v mislike_v of_o hilary_n he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o gréee_a word_n signify_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o which_o power_n true_o among_o man_n want_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o divine_a matter_n it_o fare_v not_o so_o for_o to_o god_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o wherefore_o because_o the_o disciple_n receive_v here_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o same_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—…_n that_o these_o two_o faculty_n or_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o first_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n almost_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a furthermore_o when_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o excel_v in_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o again_o the_o excellency_n and_o newene_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v more_o than_o possibe_o can_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v far_a authority_n from_o some_o other_o bu._n furthermore_o when_o moses_n shall_v promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n prepare_v he_o authority_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o now_o likewise_o by_o token_n and_o wonder_n he_o shall_v get_v credit_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o seem_v weak_a and_o of_o small_a force_n although_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a â—…yraâ—…_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n see_v before_o hand_n that_o his_o apostle_n by_o show_v of_o miracle_n shall_v get_v great_a credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n he_o endue_v they_o abundant_o with_o heavenly_a power_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v to_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n and_o wicked_a depraver_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o miracle_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o m._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o list_v but_o to_o drive_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o send_v they_o into_o man_n and_o use_v their_o work_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o they_o receive_v power_n so_o over_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a whole_a those_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v but_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o can_v not_o do_v 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v remain_v unspoken_a of_o m._n this_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o wont_a of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o work_v god_n use_v to_o his_o ministry_n to_o lie_v hide_v in_o oblivion_n but_o to_o express_v they_o by_o their_o name_n what_o they_o be_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o faith_n shall_v follow_v their_o godly_a example_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n to_o know_v they_o by_o name_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v 15_o for_o our_o great_a commodity_n and_o save_a health_n even_o so_o moses_n do_v chronacle_v their_o name_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o labour_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n their_o name_n be_v rehearse_v which_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o david_n make_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o simon_n h._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o matthew_n do_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n by_o couple_n place_n matthew_n before_o thomas_n and_o matthew_n himself_o for_o modesty_n sake_n prefer_v thomas_n 2._o and_o paul_n rehearse_v james_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n
the_o samari_fw-la the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v outward_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 17_o of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n read_v also_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n 4._o 6_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n the_o first_o place_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v yea_o because_o god_n count_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n &_o all_o other_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n he_o call_v they_o also_o lose_v sheep_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n shall_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o with_o more_o earnest_a study_n seek_v to_o help_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o now_o they_o have_v plentiful_a occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o christ_n what_o then_o to_o we_o remain_v which_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n teach_v we_o therefore_o wherein_o perdition_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o salvation_n also_o stand_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feed_v and_o custody_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sheep_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adoption_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n 8._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n 7_o go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v and_o preach_v bu._n now_o he_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v namely_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n who_o part_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o king_n joyful_o c._n even_o so_o by_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n &_o aid_n of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o that_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n bu._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n all_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o direct_v their_o sermon_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o reign_v here_o in_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n 8_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v geve_v free_o heal_v the_o sick_a c._n as_o he_o arm_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a minister_n and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n a._n he_o command_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o sting_v of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v m._n christ_n know_v that_o this_o ambassage_n may_v help_v they_o to_o great_a gain_n for_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n geve_v to_o receive_v his_o health_n what_o cost_n will_v the_o parent_n spare_v to_o have_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o by_o express_a word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bestow_v that_o liberality_n free_o which_o free_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o c._o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v conduct_v pipe_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o this_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o you_o through_o your_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o so_o see_v that_o without_o any_o reward_n therefore_o you_o geve_v free_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o loath_a all_o man_n be_v to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o how_o lusty_a every_o man_n be_v if_o he_o perceive_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o ready_a by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v foresee_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o precise_a commandment_n to_o geve_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o wylyng_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o minister_n exhibit_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n say_v â—…_n come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a he_o show_v also_o here_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispensator_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v their_o work_n and_o travail_v free_o but_o as_o for_o all_o hireling_n they_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v â—…_n m._n but_o how_o odious_a to_o god_n this_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la be_v this_o sell_v of_o his_o gift_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gihezi_n by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o example_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o indifferent_o weigh_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pâ—…_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o pelt_v pedlar_n with_o poul_n pack_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n for_o honesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o prohibit_v not_o preacher_n &_o godly_a minister_n which_o free_o and_o willing_o serve_v christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v if_o we_o sow_v among_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v it_o not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o corporal_a and_o carnll_a thing_n 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o
&_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o you_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n but_o your_o readiness_n &_o lightness_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a &_o vain_a except_o your_o go_n have_v some_o certain_a end_n &_o purpose_n for_o true_o you_o seek_v for_o no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o pastime_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o purpose_n let_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v abide_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o read_n that_o be_v bu._n by_o the_o read_n shake_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n kâ—â—_n decline_v &_o bend_v now_o hither_o now_o thither_o be_v signify_v the_o vacillation_n &_o shake_a inconstancy_n of_o inconstant_a man_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n inâ—…_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o light_n &_o inconstant_a man_n be_v unmeeet_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n change_v not_o his_o mind_n but_o be_v in_o prison_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o before_o wherefore_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a simple_a &_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8_o or_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o condemn_v costly_a &_o princelike_a apparel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n &_o to_o much_o pomp_n be_v reprehend_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v draw_v thither_o for_o there_o all_o thing_n be_v untilled_a wild_a &_o barren_a which_o can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o werine_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v delight_n they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o effect_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v refer_v he_o say_v therefore_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o not_o without_o occasion_n you_o go_v forth_o with_o such_o speed_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o john_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o see_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a sight_n go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v for_o some_o singular_a thing_n in_o john_n true_o your_o expectation_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o you_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a._n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n but_o do_v also_o prefer_v his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o right_a scope_n &_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v it_o come_v hereupon_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v therefore_o extol_v and_o place_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v how_o that_o some_o special_a &_o excellent_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a while_n before_o that_o he_o come_v 1._o this_o john_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o &_o do_v point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n c._n but_o where_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v make_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o dark_o obscure_o or_o under_o shadow_n show_v &_o declare_v that_o time_n of_o redemption_n but_o plain_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n the_o prophecy_n of_o mallachie_n follow_v pertain_v 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n write_v this_o same_o somewhat_o more_o diverse_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 1._o &_o he_o shall_v prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n yea_o even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o long_o for_o etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n read_v it_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o so_o read_v in_o the_o come_v greek_a book_n the_o which_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o follow_v then_o by_o newness_n to_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o want_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n here_o or_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n all_o one_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o &_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n &_o repentance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n m._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n he_o send_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n &_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o way_n to_o life_n bu._n such_o a_o messenger_n &_o of_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o witness_v his_o father_n zacharias_n by_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a 1._o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n &_o so_o forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o preach_n of_o john_n come_v christ_n into_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o temple_n be_v holy_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n john_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o crier_n &_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o place_v like_o unto_o john_n before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o may_v show_v he_o present_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 11_z very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a they_o he_o b._n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o simple_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o euamgeliste_n where_o he_o say_v among_o woman_n child_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n baptist_n for_o here_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o by_o the_o which_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v which_o despise_v the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o all_o c._n this_o excellency_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v m._n they_o do_v not_o require_v a_o sign_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o a_o subtle_a pretence_n c._n therefore_o true_o they_o be_v convict_n and_o force_v to_o geve_v place_n afterward_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n neither_o do_v christ_n let_v to_o show_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_v say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n and_o there_o overwhelm_v do_v preach_v unto_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a prophet_n this_o place_n of_o some_o be_v very_o slender_o expound_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o point_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n sure_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n likewise_o unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o you_o it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n after_o the_o which_o i_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n lukeâ—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o otherwise_o say_v as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o like_a that_o happen_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n shall_v happen_v in_o these_o day_n that_o as_o jonas_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n after_o the_o which_o time_n the_o fish_n cast_v jonas_n a_o land_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o i_o among_o you_o for_o i_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v among_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o till_o the_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v be_v save_v and_o will_v rise_v from_o death_n 40_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n m._n what_o happen_v to_o this_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o second_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n a._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o say_v common_o the_o grave_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o 41_o the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o amend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v b._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o jonas_n he_o remember_v also_o the_o ninivite_n to_o who_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o scribe_n &_o such_o as_o do_v reicte_v his_o doctrine_n profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o new_a &_o unknown_a messenger_n repent_v but_o this_o region_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n for_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o comparison_n 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o witness_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speak_v in_o judgement_n b._n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n c._n it_o be_v know_v right_o well_o what_o the_o ninivite_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o prophet_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n jonas_n be_v not_o glorious_a unto_o they_o by_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o title_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a may_v have_v be_v deride_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o unthankful_a and_o blind_a towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o ninivite_n to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o c._n this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o their_o example_n they_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v condemn_v the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o witness_n for_o to_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 22._o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o amend_v c._n here_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonas_n to_o geve_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonas_n but_o i_o be_o great_a than_o jonas_n and_o yet_o behold_v i_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o without_o the_o show_a of_o any_o sign_n with_o his_o voice_n only_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n but_o you_o by_o no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a speak_v unto_o they_o but_o matthew_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o some_o and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v remain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v obstinate_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n also_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v 6._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o solomon_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n c._n because_o aethiopia_n in_o respect_n of_o jury_n tend_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o be_v allow_v which_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n the_o region_n or_o nation_n of_o sabea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v more_o eastward_o but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o meroe_n which_o be_v a_o isle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o meroe_n which_o be_v call_v ancient_a or_o old_a saba_n which_o afterward_o cambyses_n the_o king_n name_v meroen_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v
desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o business_n and_o intend_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d m._n by_o this_o place_n all_o so_o we_o see_v how_o preposterous_a the_o veneration_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v with_o the_o which_o she_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n &_o all_o because_o she_o be_v the_o carnal_a mother_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v extenuate_v that_o consanguinity_n prefer_a the_o spiritual_a kindred_n only_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n far_o before_o all_o other_o so_o in_o luke_n lâ—…_n when_o the_o woman_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o teat_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v he_o answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n m._n after_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o increase_v &_o the_o concourse_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n begin_v also_o to_o multiply_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o willing_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n although_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v certain_a parable_n by_o the_o which_o the_o nature_n force_n fruit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v 2._o and_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o great_o that_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n c._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n &_o multitude_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o prepare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seed_n this_o multitude_n come_v from_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n they_o stand_v all_o amaze_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a desire_n to_o hear_v but_o not_o of_o like_a affection_n to_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o every_o place_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v fertile_a fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v ground_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o by_o simylitude_n say_v behold_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o he_o speak_v many_o b._n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o similitude_n and_o parable_n use_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o also_o more_o curious_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v that_o afterward_o inquyre_v of_o they_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o be_v teach_v 4._o and_o persuade_v of_o all_o thing_n a._n mark_n have_v he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n harken_v to_o what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chapter_n sufficient_o declare_v as_o there_o be_v many_o hearer_n present_v so_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o wise_o dispensinge_v and_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o preach_v the_o one_o only_o and_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a similitude_n behold_v the_o sower_n go_v b._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o come_v from_o diverse_a place_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v to_o who_o chryst_n by_o this_o parable_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v thereby_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a unless_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n life_n as_o the_o seed_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v fruitful_a so_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o profit_n not_o the_o hearer_n we_o may_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v unfruitful_a for_o it_o be_v always_o fruteful_a in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n where_o the_o earth_n be_v want_v there_o do_v not_o the_o seed_n by_o itself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n christ_n therefore_o here_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o husband_n man_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o be_v like_o barren_a and_o untilled_a land_n other_o some_o to_o be_v like_o the_o thornye_n and_o bushy_a ground_n in_o the_o which_o both_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o seed_n perish_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parrable_a it_o shall_v be_v omit_v and_o let_v pass_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n himself_o make_v only_o the_o reader_n be_v present_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a land_n which_o come_v from_o far_o as_o man_n that_o be_v hunger_n starve_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o fructify_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v slothful_a some_o slow_a some_o negligent_a and_o some_o such_o drone_n that_o they_o can_v scant_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v a._n namely_o his_o seed_n the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o verce_n be_v omit_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v 8._o but_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o foul_v some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n e._n for_o a_o hundred_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n and_o thirty_o fold_n the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o old_a translation_n in_o lataine_n have_v only_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o thirty_o this_o word_n fold_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v the_o name_n distributive_a of_o number_n he_o mean_v that_o out_o of_o every_o grain_n there_o proceed_v many_o out_o of_o some_o a_o hundred_o out_o of_o some_o sixty_o and_o out_o of_o other_o some_o thirty_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v b._n this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o mark_n and_o note_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n he_o partly_o declare_v that_o all_o have_v not_o true_a intelligence_n to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o consider_v diligent_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o one_o and_o he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o his_o hearer_n that_o some_o hear_v and_o that_o othersome_a be_v deaf_a now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o that_o hear_v come_v by_o their_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n answer_v say_v 40._o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v 10._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o evangelist_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o only_o a_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o wish_v also_o profit_n to_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o parable_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o the_o people_n they_o complain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v word_n of_o the_o which_o there_o come_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n m._n furthermore_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_a seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v rare_a and_o unwonted_a and_o very_a strange_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n use_v
do_v work_v by_o such_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a mean_n he_o do_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v his_o power_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o simple_a ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o man_n blindâ—…_n as_o be_v obstinate_a wilfulness_n when_o they_o willing_o blind_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god._n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n a._n mark_n say_v be_v not_o this_o that_o carpenter_n that_o son_n of_o mary_n chapâ—…_n c._n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v live_v private_a till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a a._n insomuch_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o other_o man_n c._n hereupon_o therefore_o the_o nazarite_n do_v amiss_o and_o injurious_o to_o conceive_v any_o offence_n against_o he_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rceyve_v and_o embrace_v he_o gentle_o and_o reverent_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o convert_v their_o eye_n &_o have_v regard_n to_o joseph_n &_o mary_n &_o to_o all_o his_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v but_o of_o base_a estate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obscure_v and_o cover_v the_o manifest_a truth_n a._n the_o nazarite_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o second_o because_o he_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a base_a and_o mean_a condition_n name_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o he_o also_o himself_o a_o carpenter_n m._n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o offence_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o john_n come_v of_o the_o excellent_a stock_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o of_o a_o priest_n which_o kind_n of_o offspring_n be_v famous_a and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v offend_v also_o at_o he_o because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n therefore_o if_o this_o offend_v because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v think_v you_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v no_o sure_o for_o we_o read_v of_o other_o not_o unlike_a unto_o these_o which_o say_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v 9_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v bend_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v somewhat_o always_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o or_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o to_o colour_n their_o infidelity_n withal_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o mark_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v or_o teach_v but_o rather_o what_o they_o be_v that_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v more_o regard_v the_o teacher_n than_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v 12._o and_o his_o brother_n c._n we_o have_v shéew_v before_o that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v those_o that_o be_v but_o kynsman_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o heluidius_fw-la do_v very_o fond_a imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a son_n of_o mary_n because_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n 56._o and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o whence_o have_v he_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o sister_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o whence_o have_v he_o then_o all_o these_o m._n in_o the_o word_n he_o which_o be_v a_o pronoun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_o marvel_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v if_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a person_n that_o have_v be_v of_o more_o noble_a birth_n for_o human_a reason_n in_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o base_a lineage_n &_o rude_a bring_v up_o and_o void_a of_o all_o nobility_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o such_o wisdom_n &_o see_v he_o show_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v s._n these_o word_n at_o he_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o person_n not_o at_o the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o belong_v free_a from_o suspicion_n when_o the_o person_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v e._n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o stock_n &_o small_a quantity_n of_o wealth_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a and_o common_a to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o envy_a his_o new_a and_o unwonted_a excellency_n because_o of_o his_o former_a state_n b._n his_o excellent_a doctrine_n therefore_o and_o miracle_n which_o he_o sheew_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v they_o for_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o curious_o they_o seek_v after_o small_a trifle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o have_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v &_o speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n that_o occasion_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o e._n jesus_n reprove_v their_o gross_a and_o vulgar_a judgement_n which_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o man_n not_o accord_v to_o his_o virtue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o birth_n answer_v they_o with_o a_o common_a sentence_n or_o proverb_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o always_o we_o have_v the_o say_n of_o pylgryme_n and_o stranger_n in_o more_o estimation_n bad_a regard_n and_o credit_n than_o the_o say_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o househould_v though_o these_o oftentimes_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o other_o c._n some_o notwithstanding_o expound_v this_o sentence_n thus_o that_o christ_n want_v honour_n among_o his_o countryman_n because_o he_o profit_v more_o among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o two_o day_n only_o than_o he_o do_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o nazarite_n and_o because_o he_o get_v more_o disciple_n in_o samaria_n without_o any_o miracle_n than_o he_o gain_v in_o gallilae_n with_o many_o miracle_n but_o this_o be_v to_o slender_a a_o exposition_n and_o not_o so_o well_o to_o be_v allow_v furthermore_o it_o like_v i_o not_o that_o other_o some_o will_v have_v capernaum_n to_o be_v the_o country_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v more_o often_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n we_o must_v rather_o therefore_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v to_o cyrrill_n which_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o nazareth_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o call_v his_o own_o country_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o proverbial_a sentence_n that_o a_o continual_a truth_n shall_v always_o exact_o be_v look_v for_o in_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v speak_v in_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o that_o prophet_n be_v more_o honour_v in_o other_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o may_v chance_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o less_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n then_o of_o stranger_n but_o the_o proverb_n only_o teach_v what_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o prophet_n be_v more_o often_o better_a
jest_v stock_n but_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v make_v his_o servant_n subject_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n declare_v that_o right_a precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o she_o borough_n it_o to_o she_o c._n herodias_n rejoice_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o purpose_n &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o her_o judge_n and_o controller_n but_o afterward_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o richesse_n &_o not_o only_o banish_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o from_o her_o native_a land_n and_o country_n and_o all_o other_o help_n she_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v a_o excellent_a spectacle_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n patiâ—…â—â—rder_n to_o behold_v bu._n god_n true_o be_v long_o suffer_v merciful_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n grant_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o and_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o &_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n still_o he_o let_v not_o to_o ponnishe_v and_o plague_v they_o even_o as_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o testify_v of_o the_o adulterous_a king_n &_o adultress_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v their_o eye_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o abominable_a pomp_n and_o guest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bid_a to_o feast_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o prince_n be_v oftentimes_o entangle_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mischief_n for_o although_o no_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a deed_n do_v violate_v or_o defile_v the_o table_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_n such_o as_o come_v thither_o must_v be_v addict_v and_o give_v to_o wantonness_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n m._n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a forth_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v slay_v â—…on_n it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v because_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o macheron_n some_o answer_n â—…were_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n before_o when_o john_n as_o yet_o lay_v bind_v in_o prison_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v it_o be_v probable_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bury_v it_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o soldier_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o although_o the_o honour_n or_o pomp_n of_o burial_n profit_v nothing_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a reverence_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_a of_o we_o m._n and_o true_o it_o be_v far_o from_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o lie_v unbury_v like_o the_o carcace_n of_o bruit_n beast_n for_o what_o sight_n can_v be_v more_o sorrowful_a ugly_a or_o horrible_a then_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a man_n body_n unbury_v furthermore_o burial_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n in_o come_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n moreover_o this_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v their_o godly_a mind_n &_o earnest_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n john_n remain_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o confession_n therefore_o be_v laudable_a &_o deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n see_v it_o be_v do_v with_o danger_n &_o great_a adventure_n of_o peril_n because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o honour_n to_o their_o master_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o provoke_v great_a displeasure_n &_o outrageous_a revenge_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o they_o bu._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canonisation_n or_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n and_o go_v and._n c._n john_n have_v so_o instruct_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 13_z when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o in_o a_o ship_n unto_o a_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o c._n the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o history_n show_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n mark_v &_o luke_n also_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o journey_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o they_o be_v return_v again_o from_o their_o embassage_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n or_o disagreement_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v segregate_v his_o apostle_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v they_o to_o great_a thing_n and_o under_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a occasion_n by_o the_o death_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o for_o the_o death_n of_o john_n may_v easy_o have_v terrefy_v weak_a mind_n because_o that_o lamentable_a chance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n john_n do_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o like_a peril_n and_o adventure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n be_v take_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o domynion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v escape_v the_o present_a furor_n and_o madness_n even_o so_o we_o may_v now_o gather_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o myht_v deliver_v his_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o fearful_a from_o inflammation_n and_o burn_a thought_n go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n spend_v in_o their_o embassage_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n be_v either_o neglect_v of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o else_o not_o curious_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o send_v once_o to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v either_o iterate_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a place_n or_o else_o after_o a_o little_a while_n they_o go_v into_o diverse_a place_n now_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o wait_v ever_o afterward_o daily_o and_o hourly_o upon_o christ_n which_o before_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o from_o their_o master_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v and_o end_v their_o temporal_a embassage_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o school_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o a._n now_o chryst_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n foresee_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o they_o bu._n and_o that_o also_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o we_o an_o example_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v rash_a deliver_a over_o ourselves_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n or_o into_o any_o kind_n of_o danger_n because_o all_o man_n persevere_v not_o in_o the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v try_v for_o this_o
under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n insomuch_o that_o nothing_o almost_o remain_v sound_n and_o perfect_v b._n but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v christ_n himself_o by_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v declare_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v note_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o call_v their_o doctrine_n leaven_v because_o even_o as_o leaven_v it_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v many_o objection_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n mark_n place_v herode_fw-la with_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o answer_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v half_o a_o jew_n aunsâ—…_n unlike_a to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o disloyal_a he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v under_o his_o dominion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o apostatase_n to_o make_v one_o myxsture_n or_o other_o that_o a_o new_a religion_n may_v arise_v which_o may_v abolish_v the_o first_o because_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o crafty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a godliness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o religion_n at_o the_o length_n may_v flourish_v which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o his_o tyranny_n yea_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o judaysme_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o leaven_n also_o for_o as_o the_o scribe_n disperse_v their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o the_o court_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o shop_n of_o satan_n to_o forge_v &_o quyne_v other_o error_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n we_o see_v that_o antechrist_n do_v show_v out_o his_o deceit_n not_o only_o in_o temple_n &_o den_n of_o sophister_n and_o monk_n kâ—…_n but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v also_o of_o courtelyke_a devyne_n he_o stay_v up_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o no_o art_n cunning_a or_o policy_n be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o christ_n do_v then_o prevent_v present_a evil_n and_o as_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v noxious_a and_o hurtful_a even_o so_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v let_v we_o learn_v at_o this_o day_n wise_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o corruption_n may_v hurt_v we_o more_o easy_o may_v a_o man_n make_v fire_n and_o water_n agree_v agiâ—…_n than_o the_o feign_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o keep_v his_o mind_n pure_a from_o those_o leven_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v already_o let_v he_o labour_n so_o long_o in_o purge_v himself_o until_o he_o find_v no_o spot_n or_o blot_v any_o more_o cleaninge_n to_o he_o m._n but_o what_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n be_v of_o the_o which_o chryst_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v it_o be_v to_o long_o by_o particular_n to_o rehearse_v â–ª_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v their_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_a that_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o external_a work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v note_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 7._o and_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n with_o us._n a._n some_o turn_v this_o &_o say_v they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o because_o mark_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n think_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v they_o as_o excommunicate_v and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n understand_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o take_v you_o think_v within_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n which_o when_o jesus_n know_v e._n name_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v careful_a because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v their_o victual_n into_o the_o ship_n a._n fear_v for_o that_o cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_v food_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v he_o with_o they_o which_o with_o nothing_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o c._n by_o the_o which_o they_o show_v again_o how_o little_a they_o profit_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n and_o also_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o deserve_a he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o say_v oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v this_o care_n vex_v your_o mind_n because_o you_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v bread_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o you_o although_o you_o provide_v not_o for_o yourselves_o c._n this_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a care_n proceed_v of_o distrust_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v very_o small_a be_v find_v sometime_o either_o very_o negligent_a or_o else_o very_o careful_a â—…erate_a and_o that_o in_o vain_a it_o come_v of_o distrust_n that_o we_o be_v so_o exceed_o careful_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o before_o time_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o help_n &_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n so_o that_o if_o hereafter_o we_o do_v distrust_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v of_o little_a faith_n &_o distrust_n but_o also_o of_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o defect_n &_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o trouble_v in_o temptation_n and_o trial_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v c._n therefore_o all_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o infidelity_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v distrust_n &_o care_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o faith_n do_v cherish_v &_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_v we_o shall_v never_o forget_v they_o 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v neither_o remember_v those_o five_o loaf_n when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o per._n e._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v perceyve_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o blind_v have_v you_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o and_o have_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o do_v you_o not_o also_o remember_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v so_o many_o way_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v be_v your_o heart_n yet_o blind_v with_o such_o care_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o though_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o sluggish_a or_o sleep_a mind_n to_o get_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n understand_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n neither_o remember_v m._n the_o forget_v of_o the_o gift_n &_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v great_a hurt_n unto_o faith_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n do_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o same_o then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v what_o it_o have_v ment_fw-la and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v that_o into_o the_o people_n head_n 25._o say_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thine_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o the_o
which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n e._n or_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o ware_v day_n c._n the_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n for_o they_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v equal_a or_o a_o like_a but_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v either_o long_o or_o short_a accord_v to_o the_o time_n for_o they_o be_v long_o in_o summer_n than_o in_o winter_n beside_o that_o division_n there_o be_v four_o special_a part_n of_o the_o day_n even_o as_o of_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o third_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n bu._n but_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o midnight_n accord_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v correspondent_a to_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o nine_o six_o to_o twelve_o nine_o to_o three_o and_o a_o leaven_n to_o five_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o high_a labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n c._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v conduct_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o live_v ydellye_a and_o unprofitablye_o in_o this_o life_n without_o fruit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o honest_a fruition_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o brother_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o other_o man_n himself_o thinck_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o sluggishness_n until_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o busy_v of_o themselves_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o rash_o take_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n b._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 9_o neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v c._n some_o very_o subtle_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v discern_v or_o sunder_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n unto_o they_o under_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o in_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n make_v at_o the_o least_o of_o work_n because_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o free_o in_o christ_n but_o all_o such_o subtle_a exposition_n be_v unsavoury_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n but_o only_o in_o time_n because_o that_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n not_o long_o before_o the_o evening_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o the_o first_o merit_n for_o although_o we_o know_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o reward_n of_o work_n we_o know_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o want_v effect_n because_o there_o be_v never_o no_o man_n that_o god_n give_v salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n question_n why_o then_o may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o condition_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o hold_v his_o peace_n â–ª_o answer_n sure_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o be_v have_v in_o as_o great_a estimation_n &_o honour_n without_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o for_o speak_v proper_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o by_o his_o right_n he_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o do_v free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o reward_n he_o be_v say_v to_o condition_n for_o those_o work_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_n or_o contend_v with_o god_n if_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v which_o come_v a_o great_a while_n after_o we_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n who_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o then_o send_v the_o workman_n to_o their_o labour_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o penny_n have_v denarius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o roman_a coin_n worth_a a_o groat_n that_o be_v three_o french_a shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n as_o guilielmus_fw-la budaeus_fw-la suppose_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n in_o those_o day_n of_o a_o day_n labour_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o third_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o do_v go_v before_o 6_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n a._n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o by_o this_o hour_n he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n m._n we_o must_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o run_v of_o their_o own_o volun_n tarry_v will_n into_o the_o vineyard_n â—â—_o but_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n for_o he_o send_v not_o nor_o call_v idle_a lord_n and_o prelate_n which_o fly_v as_o â—…avens_n to_o the_o carrian_n but_o laborer_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_v call_v the_o labourer_n and_o geve_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o until_o the_o first_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v c._n in_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o though_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o first_o which_o by_o order_n of_o time_n be_v last_o for_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v far_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n which_o say_v we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n tâ—…_n shall_v not_o câ—…me_v ere_o they_o which_o sleep_n but_o christ_n here_o appoint_v &_o contrary_a order_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o which_o hereafter_o he_o add_v say_v that_o the_o first_o murmur_v because_o more_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o moreover_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o this_o murmur_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o only_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o murmur_v then_o â—…ther_n for_o the_o figure_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la which_o he_o bring_v in_o do_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n of_o man_n when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a without_o their_o merit_n great_a reward_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v touch_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a towards_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o make_v equal_a in_o reward_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o wickedness_n do_v
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
of_o their_o wicked_a impiety_n he_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o murder_n which_o be_v commit_v long_o before_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o revenge_n of_o their_o present_a cruelty_n only_o but_o say_v also_o that_o they_o must_v geve_v account_n and_o answer_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n be_v embrue_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o probable_a or_o likely_a which_o refer_v this_o to_o zachary_n which_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o return_v from_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n who_o prophecy_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n for_o although_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_a of_o the_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a exposition_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o build_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o the_o temple_n as_o concern_v the_o other_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o wicked_a defection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n true_a religion_n decay_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n severe_o to_o reprove_v open_a idolatry_n 24_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o the_o surname_n of_o barachias_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o joiada_n for_o honour_n sake_n because_o sing_v he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v count_v bless_v of_o god_n but_o whether_o joiada_n have_v two_o name_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n as_o s._n hierome_n esteem_v of_o the_o matter_n trewe_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o chryst_n note_v that_o execrable_a stoninge_v of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o aultare_fw-la a._n he_o do_v express_v the_o place_n jew_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v and_o amplify_v the_o cruelty_n &_o brutish_a madness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o stay_v from_o lay_v hand_n violent_o upon_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god._n c._n furthermore_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o court_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o to_o this_o adjoin_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_v offering_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n may_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o their_o cruelty_n be_v to_o tyrannical_a in_o that_o neither_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o temple_n can_v pacify_v they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o defile_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o horrible_a murder_n 36_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n bu._n he_o add_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n to_o terrify_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o all_o those_o evil_n shall_v be_v heap_v from_o heaven_n upon_o that_o vyperouse_a progeny_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o pour_v upon_o those_o horrible_a murderer_n and_o let_v all_o those_o think_v also_o that_o these_o say_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o think_v it_o a_o godly_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o less_o unrevenged_a geneâ—…_n which_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n 37_o oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v them_z that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o she_o and_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v how_o just_a occasion_n he_o have_v to_o be_v angry_a because_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a house_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o have_v use_v and_o accustom_v a_o long_a time_n to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n therefore_o cry_v out_o pytiful_o against_o so_o monstrous_a behaviour_n because_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o madness_n that_o it_o go_v about_o daily_a to_o extinguish_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n b_o this_n bewail_v therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o great_a and_o exceed_a love_n towards_o this_o people_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o name_v the_o city_n itself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v double_a the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o same_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n because_o the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o time_n the_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v or_o understand_v without_o any_o certain_a lymit_v of_o time_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v thou_o killer_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v kill_v do_v kill_v and_o will_v kill_v c._n thou_o i_o say_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o god_n word_n the_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wellspring_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o killer_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thou_o haste_v get_v now_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o drink_v blood_n herby_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n which_o have_v so_o filth_o profane_v the_o sainctuarye_a of_o god_n e._n many_o think_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o jewry_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o a._n namely_o to_o bring_v thou_o from_o the_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v that_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o he_o do_v before_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n &_o c_o c_o it_o be_v also_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n jest_n the_o faithful_a see_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v so_o unworthe_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a sight_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o city_n be_v accustom_v in_o kill_n and_o ston_v the_o prophet_n do_v kill_v also_o the_o redeemer_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o place_n there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n true_o which_o god_n adorn_v and_o beutyfy_v with_o such_o excellent_a title_n or_o which_o he_o exalt_v to_o such_o honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o it_o cast_v itself_o down_o headlong_o through_o ingratitude_n now_o let_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o seat_n of_o robbery_n and_o theft_n seat_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v with_o that_o holy_a city_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o find_v therein_o worthy_a of_o the_o like_a honour_n his_o hire_v flatterer_n boast_n unto_o we_o that_o faith_n once_o flourish_v there_o the_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o grant_n unto_o they_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o know_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o be_v alienate_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o abomination_n how_o folishelye_o do_v they_o contend_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n tie_v to_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v by_o this_o worthy_a example_n that_o the_o more_o any_o place_n be_v extol_v and_o set_v aloft_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o other_o place_n if_o the_o same_o do_v degenerate_a or_o decline_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v despoil_a of_o the_o ornament_n appertain_v to_o it_o but_o also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v it_o
for_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o to_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n by_o this_o word_n wrath_n he_o understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a affliction_n and_o calamitis_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a 2._o he_o join_v wrath_n and_o trouble_n together_o because_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v trouble_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o great_a trouble_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o this_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o what_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o for._n b._n he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o josephus_n shall_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o beséeginge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o this_o time_n perish_v daily_o some_o by_o kill_v themselves_o some_o by_o hunger_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v fain_o to_o seethe_v she_o own_o son_n for_o food_n there_o be_v also_o take_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_n and_o seventeen_o prisoner_n and_o their_o die_v between_o the_o beginning_a and_o end_n of_o this_o siege_n ten_o honder_v thousand_o 18._o as_o writ_v josephus_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_o be_v then_o break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n there_o can_v no_o plague_n true_o be_v more_o deadly_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n extinguish_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o rejection_n by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a scourge_v as_o in_o great_a obstinacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a more_o over_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o also_o contumeliouslye_o reject_v yea_o they_o do_v cruel_o as_o it_o be_v mad_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o physician_n himself_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n revenge_v on_o they_o so_o severe_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o punishment_n and_o let_v we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v less_o suffer_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n god._n and_o although_o the_o same_o reward_n do_v abide_v the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o document_fw-mi or_o instruction_n to_o abide_v in_o memory_n above_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o come_v may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o for_o we_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v any_o crime_n more_o heinous_a than_o to_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v this_o horrible_a act_n 8._o they_o seize_v not_o by_o one_o wickedness_n or_o a_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a destruction_n a._n therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n mark_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v call_n there_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o neither_o shall_v be_v c._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o even_o as_o the_o only_a repulse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a and_o mete_v that_o the_o revenge_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v all_o other_o in_o cruelty_n m._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o to_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v our_o call_n 22._o yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v a._n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o mark_n have_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v that_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o to_o have_v continue_v if_o also_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o list_v not_o one_o among_o all_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v escape_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v c._n he_o put_v this_o word_n flesh_n for_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o false_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o safety_n he_o amplify_v therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o he_o mitigate_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o consolation_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o shall_v utter_o be_v destry_v &_o blot_v out_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o he_o elect_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o few_o alive_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodoma_n &_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o babylon_a exile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v 9_o yea_o the_o great_a that_o the_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ought_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o except_o god_n shall_v make_v &_o appoint_v a_o end_n to_o these_o evil_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o convenant_n say_v he_o spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v â—â—_o though_o thy_o people_n oh_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_a of_o they_o convert_v in_o he_o and_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n a._n the_o euamgeliste_n mark_n have_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o people_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o calamity_n jest_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v whereupon_o peter_n also_o writteh_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n peâ—…_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o preserve_v no_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o deliver_v just_a loth_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n they_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o lurkinge_a corner_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o large_a room_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n into_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a hope_n of_o that_o people_n do_v gather_v such_o multitude_n as_o they_o can_v together_o into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o of_o their_o neck_n by_o violent_a force_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o whosoever_o bring_v his_o good_n into_o a_o hide_a place_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n the_o same_o do_v false_o boast_v and_o vaunce_v himself_o for_o christ_n because_o the_o redeemer_n be_v send_v which_o sodeinelye_o and_o unloke_v for_o shall_v spread_v his_o grace_n through_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o include_v the_o redemption_n into_o one_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o lurk_n corner_n of_o jewrye_n because_o he_o will_v sudden_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n b._n he_o call_v those_o secret_a place_n which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o close_o either_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o we_o put_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_a &_o safe_a believe_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o you_o persuade_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v there_o 27_o for_o as_o the_o lightn_a come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o the_o lightning_n e._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o the_o lightning_n and_o although_o it_o reach_v not_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o it_o ronnethe_v trewe_o a_o great_a way_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lightning_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a reagion_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n do_v reach_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o that_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n 17._o sudden_o shine_v in_o the_o west_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o allege_v thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o apply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o express_v of_o the_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lightning_n we_o look_v for_o thunder_n but_o when_o the_o lightning_n will_v burst_v forth_o it_o be_v show_v by_o no_o sign_n but_o before_o thou_o look_v for_o it_o it_o appear_v and_o be_v go_v even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unloke_z for_o and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n c._n and_o this_o wonderful_a celerity_n and_o quickness_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o lightning_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v shall_v pierce_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o rash_o by_o this_o circumstance_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sing_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v promise_v salvation_n and_o will_v gather_v a_o host_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n by_o violent_a hand_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o as_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o corporal_a so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o corporal_a power_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n only_o or_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o the_o lighten_v bur_a forth_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o thrust_v into_o one_o corner_n only_o but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o reagion_n which_o be_v under_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n even_o so_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o one_o place_n only_o either_o of_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o desert_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v througheoute_fw-mi the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v not_o by_o warlike_a power_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o luke_n do_v teach_v when_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o this_o nation_n c._n moreover_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o show_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jewry_n can_v not_o let_v he_o to_o reign_v 28_o for_o where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v even_o thither_o also_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o disciple_n whether_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v answer_v by_o this_o similitude_n say_v where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o r._n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o eagle_n among_o which_o one_o be_v of_o the_o vulture_n kind_n excel_v the_o rest_n in_o bigness_n and_o the_o vulture_n as_o writer_n do_v witness_n do_v flee_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o carcase_n shall_v be_v and_o jobe_n of_o the_o eagle_n say_v joâ—…_n where_o any_o dead_a body_n lie_v there_o be_v he_o immediate_o it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o the_o common_a proverb_n arise_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o eagle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o vulture_n kind_n that_o they_o which_o will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o great_a study_n to_o join_v those_o which_o be_v link_a together_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v say_v wheresoever_o the_o dead_a carras_n be_v thither_o be_v the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o practice_n soever_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o alienate_v and_o withdraw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a knot_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v fast_a bind_v for_o whereupon_o come_v dissipation_n and_o scatter_a abroad_o but_o only_o because_o many_o fall_n away_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o our_o assurance_n consist_v therefore_o this_o mean_a be_v prescribe_v to_o maintain_v holy_a conjunction_n error_n jest_n the_o distraction_n of_o error_n tear_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_n seat_n neither_o to_o any_o other_o tryffel_n but_o with_o this_o only_a knot_n he_o bind_v his_o church_n if_o all_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o pure_a faith_n be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n now_o let_v our_o romayne_o prelate_n go_v &_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o
have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n &_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n till_o he_o return_v again_o glorify_v with_o new_a honour_n and_o power_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o reign_v when_o he_o do_v regenerate_v his_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o the_o angel_n â—â—_o when_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o help_n replenish_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o grace_n sustain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o power_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o disappoint_v all_o their_o device_n but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o rain_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o reveal_v thereof_o be_v proper_o differ_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v delay_n call_v his_o servant_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v preacher_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o this_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o portion_n and_o abillitye_n help_v his_o neighbour_n but_o special_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o ten_o servant_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o diverse_a sum_n do_v comprehend_v a_o more_o fruteful_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o one_o a_o equal_a burden_n or_o portion_n of_o work_n but_o give_v to_o one_o a_o little_a sum_n to_o another_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o this_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v the_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o his_o household_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o sit_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a office_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v finish_v faithful_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o a_o pound_n of_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o because_o if_o the_o lord_n commit_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v account_n for_o himself_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o plentiful_o who_o make_v several_a degree_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o money_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deal_v a_o like_a with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n 12._o but_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o best_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v another_o but_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v money_n that_o some_o gain_n may_v come_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o bury_v his_o grace_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o fructefyinge_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o no_o use_n m._n he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n without_o the_o same_o can_v play_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gift_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n be_v more_o secret_a be_v know_v by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n name_o by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o meet_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o these_o be_v find_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v that_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n thrust_v out_o his_o minister_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o our_o own_o imputation_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v able_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o although_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o great_a gift_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o 4_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o they_o 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n and_o straight_o way_n depart_v and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la m._n all_o receive_v not_o like_a gift_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o be_v give_v 4._o as_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapeer_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o measure_n accord_v to_o need_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o what_o our_o call_n and_o office_n do_v require_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o aptness_n which_o be_v receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v divide_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o either_o more_o or_o less_o accordtnge_a to_o their_o ability_n sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v dispose_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o he_o enjoin_v to_o they_o either_o this_o or_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o diverse_a function_n and_o he_o do_v always_o plentiful_o offer_v they_o occasion_n to_o work_v m._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o think_v that_o any_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ability_n come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 4_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o abillitye_n which_o god_n mynister_v unto_o he_o c._n rediculouse_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o all_o man_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n c._n it_o be_v decree_v true_o by_o the_o advice_n &_o cousel_n of_o cayphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v cepte_v he_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o a_o convenient_a time_n until_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n depart_v e._n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a jest_n if_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o some_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o people_n which_o behold_v the_o miracle_n hear_v his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n &_o mark_v the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o his_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o great_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n yea_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n and_o here_o upon_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o those_o hongery_a dog_n do_v greedy_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n yea_o although_o they_o rage_v furiouselye_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o secret_a bridle_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o arbitrement_n they_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v for_o a_o other_o time_n appointment_n but_o god_n do_v hasten_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o time_n in_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n m._n for_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o true_a passeover_n in_o the_o festival_n day_n vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depart_v away_o and_o be_v sudden_o go_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v occasion_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o prosecute_v their_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n and_o it_o pertain_v great_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v this_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o rash_o take_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o propitiation_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v by_o one_o and_o the_o last_o sacrifice_n obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n than_o thy_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o destroy_v christ_n together_o yet_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n choose_v a_o proper_a and_o special_a day_n which_o shall_v oppose_v or_o lay_v the_o body_n join_v to_o the_o shadow_n whereby_o now_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v unto_o us._n 6_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethani_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n when_o jesus_n be_v in_o betham_n b._n m._n the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v add_v by_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n for_o both_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o present_a history_n also_o go_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o this_o feast_n 12_o say_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n come_v jesus_n to_o bethanie_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v put_v in_o here_o in_o good_a time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o occasion_n do_v so_o soddeyne_o drive_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o make_v haste_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n with_o open_a force_n and_o to_o oppress_v he_o by_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o now_o when_o a_o way_n unhoped_a for_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o judas_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n the_o very_a facility_n of_o bring_v their_o purpose_n about_o make_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o other_o counsel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v have_v this_o story_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 7_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o luke_n and_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n rehearse_v to_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n 12._o othersome_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o which_o mark_v also_o have_v and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n and_o many_o affirm_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o story_n here_o write_v by_o matthew_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o john_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v for_o although_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v two_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o s._n john_n although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n of_o martha_n and_o of_o mary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n the_o which_o thing_n both_o this_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o mark_n also_o have_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o abide_v in_o one_o fillage_n be_v call_v to_o supper_n into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o martha_n minister_v there_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o her_o diligence_n c._n neither_o do_v it_o prove_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o deed_n c._n because_o john_n say_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o matthew_n and_o marcâ—…e_n the_o head_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v we_o do_v know_v true_o that_o ointment_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v then_o spend_v and_o pour_v out_o s._n john_n to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v souple_z therewith_o mark_v also_o say_v the_o alabaster_n here_o be_v break_v that_o all_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n wherefore_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n m._n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a strong_a ground_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o deed_n also_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n together_o 7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o woman_n e._n this_o woman_n be_v name_v mary_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n bu._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n of_o take_v and_o of_o the_o primative_a α_n because_o for_o the_o smothenesse_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v â—…aide_v plini_n in_o his_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o oâ—…icke_a stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v hollow_a to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onyx_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spikenard_n 〈◊〉_d or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n of_o ointment_n that_o be_v precious_a these_o word_n sound_o as_o much_o in_o greek_a as_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o great_a price_n because_o money_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v weigh_v and_o not_o tell_v the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n have_v express_v both_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o have_v s._n mark_v like_o wise_n for_o he_o say_v then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o â—…intment_n call_v nardus_fw-la perfect_v and_o